we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o coadjutor_n the_o evangelist_n by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n but_o from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n church_n to_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o faith_n from_o she_o neither_o may_v the_o daughter_n church_n as_o his_o majesty_n excellent_o observe_v depart_v far_o from_o those_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n &_o first_o establishment_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o their_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n so_o we_o think_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o rule_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n we_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v advantage_n we_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o the_o papacy_n be_v almost_o shake_v to_o piece_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o fancy_n engross_v all_o tradition_n &_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o my_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o assign_v rule_n to_o know_v they_o that_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o specifi_v be_v tradition_n the_o two_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o my_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v well_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o that_o by_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o diabolical_a than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o rule_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a 11â—…_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o 17._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o the_o make_n and_o have_v of_o they_o be_v by_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o rule_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o old_a custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o rule_n assign_v by_o i_o for_o i_o never_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v rule_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o consent_a profession_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o prove_v either_o the_o worship_v or_o reverence_v of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o four_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v by_o my_o rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o their_o and_o our_o joint_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o of_o my_o rule_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o continue_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o five_o instance_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v a_o tradition_n because_o m._n willet_n tell_v we_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a romish_a catholic_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v a_o tradition_n but_o minse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o the_o reverence_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a lay_v up_o of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o so_o that_o not_o only_a m._n willet_n but_o we_o all_o think_v vigilantius_n be_v just_o condemn_v if_o he_o either_o despise_v or_o contemptuous_o use_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o seek_v proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v plenteous_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reverence_v of_o relic_n the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o adore_v we_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o 30._o saint_n gregory_n who_o condemn_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n depart_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o that_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o next_o instance_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v this_o good_a man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o do_v christ_n in_o scripture_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o power_n to_o loose_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o power_n to_o retain_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_a verity_n that_o particular_a absolution_n be_v necessary_a his_o majesty_n on_o who_o he_o father_v this_o tradition_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o conference_n he_o mention_v three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o such_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o sin_n subiect_v they_o unto_o
he_o find_v it_o profess_v and_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v that_o society_n that_o so_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o he_o may_v know_v such_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n we_o satisfy_v he_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a if_o none_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o clothe_v but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o scarlet_a and_o so_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v scarlet_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o man_n he_o inquire_v after_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o alij_fw-la note_n that_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n and_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a express_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n primary_n and_o secondary_a primary_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o before_o who_o nothing_o be_v &_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v when_o as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pass_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o name_v secondary_a antiquity_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o attribute_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o since_o who_o first_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n this_o be_v no_o note_n or_o proof_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n long_o ago_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v long_o since_o yea_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v coaetaneall_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o begin_v before_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 63._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la et_fw-la 7._o alibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la 74._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o do_v before_o we_o or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v upon_o custom_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o write_v to_o pompeius_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inveterate_a error_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o long_a continuance_n or_o the_o be_v before_o many_o other_o but_o the_o prime_n first_o and_o original_a be_v of_o each_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o all_o defect_n find_v in_o thing_n be_v swaruing_n deelining_n and_o departure_n from_o their_o original_n and_o first_o estate_n for_o truth_n be_v before_o falsehood_n and_o good_a before_o evil_n and_o the_o habit_n before_o privation_n veritas_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o omnibus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la posterius_fw-la postremò_fw-la similitudo_fw-la succedit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v before_o any_o counterfeit_n similitude_n on_o representation_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o there_o be_v imitation_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o best_a and_o consequent_o that_o church_n that_o have_v prime_a and_o absolute_a antiquity_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o way_n either_o only_a because_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a indubitate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o her_o declining_n have_v be_v since_o or_o because_o as_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v most_o ancient_a in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o she_o know_v undoubted_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o she_o be_v not_o since_o go_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o still_o have_v the_o same_o be_v she_o first_o have_v or_o three_o because_o the_o profession_n it_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prime_n immediate_a and_o indubitate_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o yesterday_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o antiquity_n think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v yet_o remain_v which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n &_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o since_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n they_o thereby_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o that_o begin_v since_o as_o innumerable_a do_v can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o thereby_o prove_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o admit_v no_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o though_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v still_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o profession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o stapleton_n say_v 3._o ad_fw-la notam_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicandam_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliqua_fw-la societas_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la prio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la sed_fw-la praetereà _fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o priùs_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la veteres_fw-la haereses_fw-la maximè_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n coetanea_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o challenge_v to_o
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
that_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o over_o every_o of_o these_o company_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n set_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a priest_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 53._o they_o bring_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o the_o put_n of_o jesus_n to_o death_n for_o while_o the_o policy_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n continue_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n have_v speak_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n 7._o these_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n into_o four_o rank_n for_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n who_o be_v most_o special_o name_v levites_n some_o singer_n some_o porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o levite_n more_o special_o so_o name_v that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n till_o god_n fix_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o late_a time_n also_o they_o flay_v the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n 11._o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o they_o slay_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n flay_v they_o of_o the_o singer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o by_o david_n to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n the_o 6._o porter_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a pollute_a or_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n to_o these_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n the_o 70._o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n who_o serve_v as_o 23._o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n the_o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o levite_n as_o be_v scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v divide_v epiphanius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o seven_o principal_a sect_n among_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 15._o scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o second_o 14._o sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v 16._o pharisee_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o esteem_v they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribes_z also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o 17._o hemerobaptist_n who_o do_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n right_o note_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a flood_n jordan_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o natural_a force_n thereof_o or_o voluntary_a use_n but_o repentance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a element_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o signify_v express_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v the_o 19_o essenes_n these_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o adopt_v such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 17._o quos_fw-la vita_fw-la fessos_fw-la say_v pliny_n ad_fw-la mores_fw-la eorum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la fluctus_fw-la agitat_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la millia_fw-la incredibile_fw-la dictu_fw-la gens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la tam_fw-la faecunda_fw-la illis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o weary_v with_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o fortune_n uncertainty_n force_v to_o like_o their_o retire_a manner_n of_o live_v so_o that_o for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o credible_a there_o have_v be_v a_o never-failing_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o many_o do_v other_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o live_v send_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v something_o like_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o 18._o nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o 20._o herodian_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v chief_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n seem_v to_o be_v
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n they_o fore-taste_a not_o milk_n and_o honey_n 41._o nor_o milk_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o abstain_v not_o from_o bathe_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o baptism_n they_o stand_v not_o at_o their_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n nor_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o as_o all_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v to_o this_o day_n by_o eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n and_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v but_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n in_o say_v a_o part_n of_o their_o evensong_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o dinner_n time_n man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o evening_n they_o fast_v not_o the_o wednesday_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v fast_v as_o precise_o as_o friday_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o they_o fast_a on_o saturday_n which_o ancient_o be_v not_o fast_v in_o many_o church_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n they_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o have_v disuse_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o observation_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v profess_v they_o have_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v all_o those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o use_v not_o but_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a think_v it_o nefas_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o think_v it_o very_o lawful_a fit_a and_o seemly_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n we_o admit_v man_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o time_n they_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v thrice_o we_o but_o once_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o when_o they_o put_v on_o and_o when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o apparel_n we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n not_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o a_o silent_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n still_o tempest_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la use_v this_o ceremony_n more_o spare_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v it_o but_o sign_n our_o new_a baptize_v infant_n with_o this_o glorious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o that_o wine_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o even_o in_o ordinary_a use_n their_o wine_n be_v hot_a be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v allay_v we_o not_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o mixture_n mingle_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o contemner_n of_o old_a observation_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v lucinium_n ego_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la breviter_fw-la admonendum_fw-la puto_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la officiant_fw-la it_o a_o observandas_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la contrario_fw-la more_fw-it subverti_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la possem_fw-la we_o quod_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o die_v dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la credentes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la manichaeae_fw-la haereseos_fw-la accusandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cibus_fw-la praeferrinon_fw-la debeat_fw-la spirituali_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la putem_fw-la &_o contextas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la ferias_fw-la auferam_fw-la sed_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o hisreflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n his_o four_o allegation_n be_v that_o the_o rule_v i_o assign_v can_v tell_v of_o any_o tradition_n to_o advantage_n protestant_n which_o deny_v tradition_n but_o that_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o question_n a_o rule_n of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v sure_o it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v though_o false_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n covell_n admit_v diverse_a tradition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v protestant_n admit_v no_o tradition_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o now_o admit_v they_o but_o former_o do_v not_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n before_o cite_v who_o though_o they_o deny_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v yet_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o now_o do_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n protestant_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o very_o many_o &_o gross_a fault_n commit_v for_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a can_v tell_v of_o none_o to_o advantage_n protestant_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v once_o scarlet_a bring_v to_o his_o lodging_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o robe_n as_o watson_n testify_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v right_a to_o put_v on_o those_o robe_n for_o as_o there_o be_v other_o fit_a to_o be_v cardinal_n though_o neither_o parson_n nor_o this_o good_a author_n be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n to_o which_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o may_v pertain_v if_o protestant_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o bless_a paul_n wherein_o she_o be_v commend_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o by_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o present_a profession_n testimony_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o rule_n the_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o constant_a testimony_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o majesty_n in_o open_a parliament_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v she_o or_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o these_o caviller_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
itself_o the_o note_n of_o antiquity_n because_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o be_v before_o other_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v ancient_o and_o ever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n argumentotum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n aethiopia_n and_o armenia_n that_o though_o their_o antiquity_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o propter_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la novitates_fw-la postea_fw-la inventas_fw-la veram_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n chap._n 6_o of_o succession_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o succession_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o last_v only_o for_o some_o short_a time_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v likewise_o which_o because_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o some_o fail_n other_o possess_v the_o place_n they_o former_o hold_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v neither_o be_v this_o succeed_v of_o one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fail_v which_o be_v by_o death_n but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n must_v not_o be_v unfurnished_a if_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o their_o weakness_n cause_v a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v other_o must_v succeed_v lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o succession_n not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o church_n which_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o have_v be_v found_v have_v none_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o succeed_a none_o in_o those_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cavil_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o we_o may_v deny_v succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o it_o as_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o since_o new_o found_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v not_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o establish_v be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n continual_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o succession_n &c._n bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n so_o forget_v himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o reject_v our_o note_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n because_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o schismatickes_n though_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o 5._o but_o stapleton_n handle_v this_o point_n of_o succession_n much_o better_a for_o he_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n void_a by_o resignation_n deprivation_n or_o death_n athanasij_n second_o they_o that_o succeed_v must_v have_v election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v three_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o do_v first_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o hold_v those_o place_n before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o each_o several_a see_v wheresoever_o any_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o thread_n and_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v by_o he_o either_o whole_o break_v or_o somewhat_o endanger_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o stapleton_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v a_o church_n once_o establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o what_o faith_n be_v first_o hold_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o present_o be_v in_o place_n there_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o still_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o not_o ministry_n or_o succession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o newness_n strangeness_n contrariety_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n guide_n &_o forefather_n he_o allow_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o which_o be_v the_o false_a though_o not_o by_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o by_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o first_o and_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o suffice_v that_o not_o bare_a &_o naked_a succession_n but_o true_a &_o lawful_a wherein_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a religious_o preserve_v be_v a_o mark_n note_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o original_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 44._o 10._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o last_o end_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v
eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o â—…3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o
people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mâ—…anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—…gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1â—…_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â—_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
say_v principium_fw-la cassander_n 3_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n thing_n do_v they_o that_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o that_o be_v historical_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v dogmatic_a be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a but_o principio_fw-la by_o dogmatic_a tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o divine_a verity_n not_o write_v or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o precise_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n and_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v after_o they_o so_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o unfit_o scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la implicatam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o obsignatam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la explicatam_fw-la &_o resignatam_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n involue_v and_o seal_v up_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v scripture_n unfold_v explain_v and_o open_v this_o be_v that_o which_o 2._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o orthodox_n and_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o the_o 27._o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a learned_a divine_n at_o &_o since_o luther_n time_n teach_v no_o otherwise_o touch_v these_o point_n than_o we_o now_o do_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v touch_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o ever_o christianity_n prevail_v loquor_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o armenian_n now_o use_v put_v forth_o as_o they_o suppose_v by_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o george_z the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n report_v that_o when_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o be_v send_v in_o banishment_n into_o armenia_n and_o stay_v at_o cucusum_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o medium_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n before_o his_o time_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n the_o slavonian_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n turn_v by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sophronius_n seem_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o intimate_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o translation_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n late_a than_o that_o of_o hieromes_n as_o europae_n scaliger_n have_v observe_v write_v in_o the_o servian_a character_n &_o use_v in_o rascia_fw-la bosina_fw-la bulgaria_n moldavia_n russia_n moscovia_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_a language_n that_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n after_o the_o greek_a ceremony_n of_o which_o late_a methodius_n the_o companion_n of_o cyrill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n the_o former_a impute_v to_o hierome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a character_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n istrian_o moravian_o silesian_o bohemian_n polonian_n etc._n etc._n vulphilas_n the_o goth_n of_o who_o 4._o socrates_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o first_o find_v out_o the_o gothicke_a alphabet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o goth_n all_v the_o divine_a scripture_n translate_v 27._o by_o he_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o gothicke_a tongue_n and_o catholique_o expound_v they_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o theodoret_n report_v he_o decline_v to_o the_o part_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o eudoxus_n the_o arrian_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n translate_v only_o into_o these_o language_n but_o into_o the_o language_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n as_o â—…an_n chrysostome_n and_o evangelia_n hierome_n affirm_v and_o in_o particular_a into_o the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a scythian_a and_o sarmatian_a tongue_n and_o into_o the_o language_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o medium_n theodoret_n tell_v us._n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o sundry_a language_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o language_n after_o alter_v so_o 717._o john_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n about_o the_o year_n 717_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o arabic_a which_o then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o 24._o beda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a 434._o methodius_n about_o the_o year_n 860_o into_o the_o slavonique_n jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genua_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o translate_v the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o so_o do_v bruciolus_n in_o our_o age_n genuensis_n about_o 200_o year_n since_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a since_o luther_n time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n tell_v we_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n do_v think_v the_o lay_v people_n shall_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n other_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a than_o these_o as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o all_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o but_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n rhemist_n tell_v we_o that_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholique_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o by_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alâ—…_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kâ—…ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
pope_n perceive_v his_o dislike_n promise_v that_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o paint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n &_o discord_n these_o romish_a practice_n make_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n cause_v the_o message_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o a_o general_a murmur_a against_o they_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o prince_n which_o grow_v more_o loud_a and_o be_v hear_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o adventure_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o master_n to_o demand_v of_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o enrage_v the_o prince_n that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n otto_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o boiaria_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n &_o pacify_v the_o present_a rage_n the_o emperor_n see_v in_o what_o term_n thing_n stand_v take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v have_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v &_o return_v direct_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o as_o he_o thus_o happy_o dispatch_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n so_o after_o they_o be_v go_v provident_o by_o letter_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o all_o power_n proceed_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anoint_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o ordain_v that_o by_o imperial_a arm_n we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o complain_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o seminary_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a disease_n do_v seem_v to_o flow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o god_n turn_v not_o away_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n follow_v for_o of_o late_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o bisuntium_fw-la consult_v about_o thing_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o certain_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o message_n as_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n honourable_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o the_o second_o day_n sit_v with_o our_o prince_n to_o hear_v their_o message_n they_o as_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o arrogant_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o execrable_a elation_n of_o their_o swell_a heart_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o embassage_n contain_v in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v no_o way_n repent_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a much_o affect_v but_o so_o move_v the_o prince_n and_o enrage_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stay_v they_o by_o our_o princely_a authority_n the_o two_o wicked_a priest_n the_o legate_n have_v never_o return_v alive_a wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v many_o schedule_n seal_v to_o be_v write_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o may_v scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o iniquity_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o german_a kingdom_n make_v bare_a &_o naked_a the_o holy_a altar_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o mischief_n we_o command_v they_o without_o wander_v or_o go_v aside_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o god_n only_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o 2_o swordâ—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n inform_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v fear_v god_n 17._o &_o honour_n the_o king_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a peter_n &_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n inviolable_a till_o our_o time_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a novelty_n &_o presumptuous_a pride_n but_o howsoever_o know_v you_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o run_v into_o peril_n of_o death_n itself_o then_o suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a confusion_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n 15._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o their_o complaint_n make_v the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n tell_v they_o with_o what_o indignity_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o how_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o advise_v he_o better_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o sure_a rock_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n can_v be_v move_v yet_o they_o be_v great_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n can_v endure_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unheard-of_a before_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o commune_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o beseem_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o his_o empire_n must_v be_v sway_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n these_o limit_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o he_o will_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n unto_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n only_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o order_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o the_o supreme_a unction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v away_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contempt_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o such_o write_n as_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o go_n of_o man_n into_o italy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o bishop_n nor_o simple_o inhibit_v the_o come_n of_o man_n from_o thence_o
prayer_n and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o they_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v temporal_o afflict_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o and_o god_n purge_v out_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o remit_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o in_o this_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o that_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o sure_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o 13._o prayer_n for_o monicha_n his_o mother_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o release_n her_o out_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o divide_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n to_o keep_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o dragon_n by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n interpose_v himself_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o she_o have_v not_o trespass_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o get_v she_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o her_o trespass_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n so_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o respective_o to_o the_o state_n she_o be_v in_o in_o her_o passage_n and_o while_o she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v perform_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o say_v he_o think_v god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v his_o voluntary_a devotion_n two_o place_n there_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n where_o he_o seem_v peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a state_n and_o purge_v fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr 24._o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o shall_v some_o be_v find_v to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o the_o word_n as_o vives_z note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o that_o print_a at_o friburge_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 20._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o who_o happy_o shall_v not_o till_o his_o field_n but_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o till_o not_o their_o field_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v accurse_v in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o not_o of_o such_o good_a man_n to_o who_o some_o imperfection_n cleave_v be_v utter_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v but_o elsewhere_o refute_v at_o large_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n tâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o augustine_n clear_o resolve_v on_o be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n which_o we_o grant_v understand_v that_o remission_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v thus_o remit_v after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o those_o more_o grievous_a wherein_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n for_o these_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o that_o prayer_n do_v help_v man_n die_v in_o those_o lesser_a sin_n which_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o such_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o make_v respective_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v benefit_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o point_n his_o resolution_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a but_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o 112._o profess_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v eternal_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 110._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v no_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v damn_v but_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v no_o help_n able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v some_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o who_o prayer_n profit_n either_o they_o profit_v they_o for_o full_a remission_n as_o they_o do_v man_n die_v in_o the_o lesser_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a the_o papist_n 29._o apply_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damn_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o augustine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v purgatory_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n can_v seal_v up_o m._n higgon_n his_o heart_n in_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n as_o untrue_o he_o 30._o say_v they_o do_v that_o we_o no_o way_n oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v augustine_n pronounce_v insolent_a madness_n that_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v this_o worthy_a father_n report_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o higgon_n ridiculous_o and_o idle_o 36._o ask_v whether_o augustine_n or_o i_o know_v better_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiâ—…uity_n thereupon_o childish_o 37._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n right_o well_o neither_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o constant_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o comparison_n confess_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o ibid._n say_v he_o find_v sincetity_n in_o he_o &_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o i_o i_o defy_v the_o faithless_a apostata_fw-la &_o challenge_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o consort_n to_o tell_v i_o true_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n it_o seem_v he_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n after_o these_o idle_a discourse_n he_o 38_o pass_v from_o i_o to_o that_o reverend_a renown_a and_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o time_n the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n that_o breed_v he_o who_o such_o a_o silly_a novice_n as_o m._n theophilus_n dare_v not_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n while_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n &_o that_o make_v he_o bark_v against_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o kind_n profound_a science_n and_o mature_a judgement_n as_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o all_o that_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o that_o the_o scornful_a speech_n of_o this_o renegado_n concern_v his_o rhetorical_a flourish_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o most_o deserve_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o grave_a censurer_n reprehend_v in_o d._n humphrey_n sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o d._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a sai_z we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o he_o have_v spy_v as_o he_o suppose_v three_o difference_n for_o first_o as_o he_o say_v the_o
the_o whole_a composition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o public_a ministration_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v so_o that_o some_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n think_v the_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o public_a ministration_n to_o which_o purpose_n 19_o micrologus_n observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v appliable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o these_o prayer_n romani_fw-la clichthoveus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o which_o some_o note_n that_o the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v shall_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o sanction_n of_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o consecration_n let_v all_o communicate_v and_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o will_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n communicate_v not_o which_o 239._o andradius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n assist_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n supra_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la against_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la have_v these_o word_n in_o old_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v end_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n communicate_v still_o &_o when_o all_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o at_o least_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n communicate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n testify_v whereupon_o say_v cassander_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v restore_v that_o at_o least_o the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o mystery_n aethiopum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n all_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n twice_o every_o week_n to_o this_o day_n missis_fw-la john_n hofmeister_n expound_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o cease_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o communicate_v more_o often_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o unlearned_a in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n though_o live_v very_o laudable_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o former_a time_n in_o loaf_n bread_n as_o we_o minister_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n by_o 70_o durandus_fw-la &_o sundry_a other_o authority_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v 239_o andradius_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o now_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o proceed_v that_o exhortation_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o each_o communicant_a shall_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n say_v 22_o cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v like_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o mystery_n in_o so_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v eject_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o circumgestation_n may_v be_v omit_v crantzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v it_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n seqq_fw-la gerson_n lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n and_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n &_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n &_o groan_n not_o only_a mortuis_fw-la augustine_n &_o the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o 11_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la also_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o be_v assure_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v safe_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a conceit_n of_o we_o but_o 6._o guilielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o they_o in_o particular_a prey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o improper_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o at_o their_o suit_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v dislike_v in_o former_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v imaginibus_fw-la cassander_n how_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v long_o since_o against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a man_n desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o force_v man_n so_o to_o live_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 57_o elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o lyra_n confess_v and_o parisienses_fw-la cajetan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controverse_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n now_o by_o we_o restrain_v and_o also_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o among_o many_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n there_o can_v no_o better_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v 84._o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o patron_n worse_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o dislike_n these_o word_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v especial_o in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o a_o spiritual_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o we_o think_v be_v spiritual_a doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v many_o question_n unresolued_a if_o happy_o he_o say_v man_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o implicit_a that_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o yea_o at_o first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o grace_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o three_o whereas_o i_o reckon_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o among_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o define_v that_o rule_n first_o to_o be_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o &_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n he_o say_v most_o man_n will_v dislike_v my_o doctrine_n and_o pronounce_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o ibidem_fw-la uncertain_a and_o yet_o present_o forget_v himself_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o forget_v 152._o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o require_v man_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o my_o ground_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o objection_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o confirm_v and_o prove_v neither_o must_v we_o firm_o rest_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o till_o the_o church_n make_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o treatiser_n imagine_v for_o example_n when_o saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o most_o careful_o present_v she_o new_o bear_v infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_a by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n &_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o she_o ever_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v &_o believe_v among_o christian_n against_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o first_o he_o challenge_v luther_n for_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o second_o affirm_v 152._o that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o at_o any_o time_n almost_o all_o christian_n may_v err_v as_o i_o teach_v but_o first_o concern_v luther_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n see_v he_o broach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n and_o second_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n prejudice_v not_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o 6._o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o error_n may_v overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prescribe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n shall_v look_v up_o high_o into_o antiquity_n the_o two_o other_o ensue_a rule_n to_o wit_n consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o history_n art_n &_o science_n as_o may_v help_v we_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o necessary_a though_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a but_o 152._o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n right_o translate_v second_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o first_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o andradius_fw-la have_v write_v who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rid_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o whence_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o many_o &_o great_a mistake_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a yet_o as_o melchior_n 2_o canus_n show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o translation_n three_o for_o that_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o direction_n in_o generality_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o rule_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o err_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o
all_o tradition_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o false_a imagine_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o trifler_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o or_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o that_o go_v before_o ever_o report_v &_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o elder_n that_o so_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v may_v by_o their_o aftercommer_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o these_o posterity_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o example_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o remember_v and_o consequent_o in_o all_o equal_a judgement_n as_o many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o we_o claim_v by_o tradition_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o the_o only_a example_n i_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o may_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o i_o do_v because_o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o many_o very_a material_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n if_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o more_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v we_o will_v admit_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o express_a precept_n or_o report_v of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o not_o indifferent_a nor_o equal_a that_o i_o must_v admit_v so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o claim_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o though_o i_o make_v but_o one_o i_o give_v but_o only_o one_o example_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o appear_v by_o 10_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o have_v describe_v the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v at_o last_o recant_v our_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v certain_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o never_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o recant_v any_o such_o dislike_n that_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a in_o that_o some_o reckon_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v which_o among_o those_o tradition_n diverse_o and_o different_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v apostolical_a and_o which_o not_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n account_v all_o these_o follow_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n thrice_o dip_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o interrogatory_n respondes_fw-la and_o word_n of_o sacred_a stipulation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o foretasting_a of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o bathe_v and_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o the_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinary_a repast_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o birthday_n every_o year_n the_o same_o day_n they_o die_v stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n harum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aliarum_fw-la ciusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la obseruatrix_fw-la that_o be_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o any_o write_a law_n or_o precept_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v unto_o thou_o as_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n as_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o observer_n hereunto_o some_o 27._o add_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n siciliam_fw-la baptise_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n only_o hierome_n account_v the_o lent-fast_a among_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o word_n be_v montan._n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la congruo_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_n and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o who_o 15._o jansenius_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o by_o any_o express_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n will_v say_v certain_o that_o all_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v abrogate_a and_o reverse_a again_o in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o think_v not_o thrice_o dip_v necessary_a follow_v therein_o the_o
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
among_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o house_n by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o reprehension_n or_o suspicion_n neither_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n only_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o a_o 11._o roman_a bishop_n also_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heretical_a perverseness_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n neither_o can_v their_o interpretation_n of_o faithful_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o meaning_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v that_o those_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o about_o rather_o than_o strange_a woman_n second_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v about_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o those_o woman_n which_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n follow_v they_o if_o any_o so_o do_v three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o they_o read_v it_o but_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n or_o wife_n now_o the_o addition_n of_o woman_n to_o sister_n be_v idle_a and_o needless_a see_v every_o sister_n be_v undoubted_o a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 1._o hierome_n indeed_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o wife_n yet_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o that_o other_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o and_o translate_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n doubtful_o of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o woman_n or_o wife_n beside_o this_o claim_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n he_o say_v 3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n now_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n see_v 4._o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n whereupon_o primum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v with_o she_o still_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o her_o due_a benevolence_n neither_o may_v man_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n perpetual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o 5._o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n answerable_a hereunto_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 6._o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o let_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n this_o canon_n say_v canounm_fw-la zonara_n condemn_v those_o sacred_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o that_o such_o put_n of_o they_o away_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o company_v together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o romanist_n to_o avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o company_n but_o this_o their_o evasion_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o evil_n in_o cleargy-mens_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v unto_o all_o man_n most_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o so_o do_v but_o in_o the_o company_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o forsake_v their_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n second_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o six_o general_n council_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o canon_n far_o better_a than_o the_o romanist_n do_v understand_v they_o as_o forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o refrain_v from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v but_o 8._o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebais_n who_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o who_o for_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o though_o himself_o be_v never_o marry_v cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o lay_v no_o such_o heavy_a yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a call_v the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chastity_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o do_v great_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n for_o that_o all_o can_v endure_v so_o severe_a a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o that_o also_o this_o rule_n haply_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o these_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n assent_v so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o each_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n this_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v by_o supra_fw-la socrates_n 22_o zozomen_n paphnutii_fw-la suidas_n eccles._n nicephorus_n and_o allege_v by_o 12._o gratian_n as_o true_a yet_o 20._o bellarmine_n &_o the_o jesuit_n fear_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o &_o the_o better_a to_o discredit_v this_o poor_a report_n they_o charge_v both_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n with_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v their_o story_n so_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v antiquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a story_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o forgery_n whereby_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o appear_v none_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o hierome_n touch_v epiphanius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n 59_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o be_v propose_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o particular_a and_o local_a which_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n that_o the_o council_n of_o
see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1â—…_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n